justify_v so_o gal._n 2._o 21_o for_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a vain_a dr._n fearley_n give_v this_o note_n although_o the_o loc_n *_o note_n in_o loc_n be_v many_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n beside_o our_o justification_n yet_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o the_o will_v have_v be_v no_o necessity_n for_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v diâ—â—_n not_o luther_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n more_o horrible_a than_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n to_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n we_o despise_v grace_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v through_o it_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a or_o else_o the_o law_n justifi_v not_o but_o christ_n die_v not_o it_o vain_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n justifi_v not_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n expiate_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d moral_a rom._n 3._o 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v._o 3â—_n see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v jeâ—_n call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o gentilâ—_n call_v the_o uncircumcision_n be_v justify_v by_o one_o god_n by_o and_o through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n read_v further_o rom._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o but_o rom._n 3._o 20._o which_o i_o haâ—_n almost_o forget_v be_v very_a considerablâ—_n as_o to_o this_o point_n therefore_o by_o the_o deâ—d_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o know_v ledg_n of_o sin_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o of_o say_v and_o before_o man_n as_o saiâ—_n james_n chap._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24_o 26._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o by_o thâ—_n moral_a law_n all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o best_a work_n even_o in_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n papist_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o we_o say_v that_o man_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v 186._o be_v mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o moral_a not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n law_n be_v take_v in_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o as_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o also_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v loc._n dr._n feaâ—ley_n dr._n willet_n mr._n calvin_n pareus_n and_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o loc._n the_o word_n and_o that_o man_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n as_o papist_n affirm_v 187._o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n pag._n 187._o they_o be_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v ever_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n then_o certain_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o justify_v but_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v therefore_o no_o mere_a man_n person_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o justify_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o abraham_n personal_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o mere_a man_n work_n for_o by_o faith_n abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o there_o sojourn_v heb_fw-mi 11._o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v hebr._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n justification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24_o 25._o now_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o argument_n 1._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v some_o matter_n to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v no_o matter_n to_o glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o faith_n both_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o rom._n 4._o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v there_o be_v the_o major_a but_o not_o before_o god_n there_o be_v the_o minor_a that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o glory_n of_o before_o god_n 27._o rom._n 3._o 27._o in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o justification_n he_o bring_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n before_o god_n for_o god_n wrough_fw-mi his_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n in_o he_o true_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n or_o boast_v of_o before_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reasoâ—_n allege_v and_o also_o because_o what_o he_o have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o due_a 2._o to_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n due_a of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n due_a not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v beforâ—_n god_n by_o his_o work_n the_o major_n be_v in_o rom._n 4._o 4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n the_o minor_a 〈◊〉_d prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o for_o what_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o for_o to_o hâ—â—_n that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v seek_v not_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d count_v for_o righteousness_n 3._o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n before_o he_o perform_v those_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n mention_v rom._n 4._o 18._o as_o may_v be_v see_v geâ—_n 2._o pererius_n &_o pareus_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o &_o rom._n 4._o 3._o dâ—b_n 2._o 12._o 3_o 4_o 7._o gen._n 13._o 16_o 18._o gen._n 14._o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o papist_n and_o yield_v by_o protestant_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o moses_n before_o he_o put_v his_o justification_n upon_o that_o eminent_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o than_o he_o mosâ—_n manifest_v his_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o eminent_a act_n of_o faitâ—_n before_o or_o after_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v 3._o may_v willet_n in_o rom._n 4._o 3._o impute_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o he_o do_v more_o firmâ—_n believe_v the_o promise_n than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o then_o he_o have_v more_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o
it_o theâ—_n he_o do_v more_o sensible_o and_o firm_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o 2._o if_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n than_o they_o be_v so_o justify_v either_o by_o those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n nor_o by_o those_o which_o they_o do_v after_o their_o faith_n or_o after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a work_n 1._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a they_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dispositiuè_n justify_v as_o papist_n hold_v or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n work_v do_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a but_o be_v perfect_o evil_a yea_o be_v 17._o be_v virtutes_fw-la eâ—hnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la rom._n 1._o 17._o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rom._n 14._o 23._o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o p._n 30._o 2._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n 3._o because_o they_o follow_v the_o justify_v and_o be_v do_v after_o their_o justification_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 82._o good_a 1091._o good_a bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 14._o and_o this_o doctrine_n john_n lambert_n martyr_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1091._o work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v justify_v but_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v after_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o man_n person_n be_v ever_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o do_v of_o evil_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v 31._o be_v if_o a_o heathen_a may_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v such_o other_o like_o work_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a vain_a and_o fruitless_a work_n to_o he_o hom._n of_o faith_n p._n 31._o see_v there_o also_o p_o 30._o all_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o lack_v true_a faith_n be_v sin_n ibi._n p._n 31._o evil_a work_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat_n 7._o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mensperson_n in_o god_n sight_n 5._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a justification_n first_o and_o second_o confess_v that_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o justification_n their_o second_o be_v sanctification_n proper_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 4_o c._n 15._o the_o justificatione_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 9_o to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n c._n 15._o say_v thus_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o real_a deut._n 25._o 1._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_n shaâ—l_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o to_o we_o but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o we_o
your_o abundant_a modesty_n to_o call_v a._n b._n usher_n bishop_n downham_n bishop_n davenant_n mr._n perkins_n pemble_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o many_o more_o of_o foreign_a country_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n but_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a office_n as_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o rest_n trust_v upon_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o in_o that_o office_n it_o actual_o need_v no_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o which_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v of_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o debate_n before_o dr._n patrick_n call_v this_o i_o be_o nought_o i_o have_v nought_o his_o pilgrim_n charm_n par._n pilgr_n p._n 283._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o comparison_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n his_o paint_a post_n be_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o he_o in_o his_o debate_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 9_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n with_o his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n some_o but_o not_o much_o need_n of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o he_o incapacitates_fw-la himself_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o inâ—us_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la he_o must_v let_v go_v his_o own_o work_n before_o he_o can_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o must_v do_v as_o be_v evidence_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v 17._o say_v hom_o of_o salu._n of_o mank_n p._n 17._o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n for_o further_o and_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o most_o antichristian_a error_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n as_o dr._n slater_n call_v it_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o which_o and_o their_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o all_o judicious_a and_o sound_a christian_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o book_n as_o of_o cheat_n and_o dangerous_a illusion_n to_o use_v dr._n patrick_n word_n by_o which_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a professor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n which_o to_o do_v their_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n etc._n mystery_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o writing_n or_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n or_o fiction_n in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n of_o iniquity_n say_v be_v one_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o cunning_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o error_n and_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o those_o error_n and_o imposition_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o like_v very_o well_o have_v print_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v i_o can_v tell_v not_o to_o say_v arminian_n socinian_n but_o popish_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v subscribe_v if_o not_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n yea_o even_o that_o antifundamental_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o slight_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v alone_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o dr._n more_o show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o full_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 4._o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o dr._n patrick_n 3._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 2_o 3._o do_v can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a allege_v good_a hom._n of_o salvat_fw-la of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o before_o quote_v and_o allege_v christian_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n do_v either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o accompany_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o do_v follow_v a_o justify_v person_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o work_n associatiuè_fw-la but_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v copulatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o fâ—â—â—h_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o concause_n with_o it_o thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o that_o only_o and_o no_o other_o virtue_n grace_n or_o work_v do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n viz._n christ_n righteousness_n art_fw-la iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n in_o we_o it_o justify_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o which_o say_v thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_a virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 1â—7_n thus_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assensus_fw-la assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o as_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v 37._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la 37._o fiducia_fw-la a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o a_o true_a and_o right_a christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n
grace_n aâ—â—_n act_n or_o habit_n or_o quality_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o impute_v to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o also_o 5._o also_o lib._n 4_o &_o 5._o before_o i_o invincible_o prove_v then_o also_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v or_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v relative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o which_o purpose_n both_o justification_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 6._o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 4._o sec._n 6._o before_o not_o that_o faith_n work_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o with_o he_o aâ—â—_n his_o merit_n and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a though_o unequal_a in_o degree_n in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alike_o precious_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v in_o respeâ—â—_n of_o its_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o do_v receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n untâ—_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o receiuâ—â—_n it_o of_o tâ—is_n see_v more_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec_n 10._o 4._o bishop_n reynolds_n upon_o psal_n 110._o 4._o p._n 443._o say_v thus_o so_o theâ—â—_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o that_o be_v in_o see_v account_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proceed_v from_o we_o by_o grace_n but_o because_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la &_o instrumentum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v way_n to_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o reverend_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n p._n 476._o say_v that_o preciousness_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o it_o and_o p._n 478_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o faith_n be_v principal_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v possession_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o office_n wherein_o consist_v 480._o *_o p._n 480._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a namely_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o prove_v the_o i_o have_v insert_v this_o not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v way_n for_o what_o i_o have_v chief_o to_o allege_v but_o also_o that_o those_o antichristian_a popish_a arminian_n socinian_n man_n who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o the_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n in_o two_o several_a treatise_n say_v and_o prove_v unity_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o merit_n god_n be_v alone_o well_o please_v in_o christ_n and_o â—â—ll_v a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n a_o part_n of_o his_o fullness_n he_o can_v a_o pear_n in_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v bave_v none_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v or_o take_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n joh._n 19_o 36._o to_o note_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o be_v to_o he_o between_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a member_n so_o that_o now_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o member_n be_v certain_o fast_o to_o the_o whole_a so_o long_o as_o the_o bone_n be_v firm_a and_o sound_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o must_v every_o member_n be_v too_o because_o the_o bone_n must_v not_o be_v break_v asunder_o if_o then_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n if_o he_o stand_v unblameable_a before_o god_n justice_n we_o all_o shall_v in_o he_o appear_v so_o too_o because_o his_o bone_n can_v be_v break_v that_o which_o thus_o put_v we_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o justify_v our_o person_n and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n give_v two_o excellent_a reason_n why_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v of_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o first_o oâ—_n god_n part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n the_o second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o first_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n no_o way_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n sore_o the_o act_n whereby_o faith_n justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o self-dereliction_a a_o holy_a despair_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o go_v to_o christ_n a_o receive_n a_o look_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n so_o that_o as_o mary_n say_v of_o herself_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v inward_a for_o matter_n of_o justification_n that_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n tâ—_n credere_fw-la do_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o apprehension_n or_o 129._o or_o this_o mr._n fowler_n say_v be_v false_a in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 129._o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v needs_o first_o make_v itself_o empty_a if_o it_o be_v full_a before_o it_o must_v let_v all_o go_v erâ—_n it_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 12._o must_v needs_o suppose_v a_o emptiness_n iâ—_n the_o soul_n before_o faith_n have_v two_o property_n as_o a_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o to_o receive_v when_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n support_v the_o droop_a spirit_n work_v by_o love_n carry_v a_o man_n through_o affliction_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n wheâ—_n faith_n accept_v of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n love_n when_o it_o embrace_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o lay_n hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o receive_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o work_v too_o work_v this_o be_v direct_o against_o mr._n fowler_n be_v doctrine_n before_o mention_v and_o against_o dr._n heylin_n too_o lest_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n but_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o work_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o by_o bare_a receive_n and_o accept_v or_o yield_a consent_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o work_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o dispose_v impute_v appropriate_a unto_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o phil._n 3._o 9_o pag._n 480_o 481_o 482._o 3._o the_o three_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v we_o with_o christ_n all_o thing_n 5._o i_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n zanchy_a musculus_fw-la pareus_n polanus_fw-la tilenus_n vrsinus_n wendelinus_n wollebius_n festus_n hominius_fw-la amesius_n junius_n macrobius_n sharpius_n piscator_fw-la threâ—â—_n and_o many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o those_o you_o usual_o answer_v by_o slight_v say_v they_o be_v particular_a man_n and_o presbyterian_o or_o nonconformist_n therefore_o i_o forbear_v but_o i_o
have_v quote_v your_o own_o approve_a author_n take_v therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n who_o article_n 22_o say_v thus_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n who_o say_v thus_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o 130_o a_o not_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_v as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v they_o do_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127_o p._n 130_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o mercy_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o whereas_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n the_o nine_o 3._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o four_o error_n reject_v the_o synod_n have_v deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v with_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o viz._n that_o god_n the_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n be_v abrogate_a repute_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o imperfect_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gracious_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o wicked_a socinus_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n doctrine_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n make_v as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v by_o a_o b._n usher_n and_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n there_o and_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o by_o king_n james_n here_o anno_fw-la 1615_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_v charity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v justify_v neither_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o this_o our_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o something_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o add_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_o justifier_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o because_o faith_n direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v we_o by_o justify_v faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o only_a son_n sake_n article_n 36._o 37._o this_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n 6._o i_o show_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o â—ther_n evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o their_o large_a catechism_n p._n 95._o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o for_o all_o young_a student_n but_o also_o for_o our_o â—roud_a conceit_a photinian_a divine_n to_o study_v they_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v â—ustifie_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n gal._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 5._o with_o rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o cicero_n say_v 19_o oratio_fw-la 19_o to_o catiline_n nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la ora_fw-la vultusque_fw-la mouêre_fw-la art_fw-la v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
benefit_n thereof_o than_o i_o say_v the_o font_n and_o reading-pew_n may_v be_v call_v altar_n as_o well_o the_o communion-table_n and_o the_o pulpit_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o altâ—r_a than_o the_o table_n for_o there_o thanks_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v more_o frequent_o give_v or_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o than_o on_o the_o communion-table_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v if_o not_o bow_v to_o by_o your_o reason_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n as_o approve_v his_o bow_n to_o communion-table_n set_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o 151._o jewel_n reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 3._o p._n 29_o 151._o chancel_n bishop_n jewel_n speak_v against_o minister_n pray_v before_o their_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o who_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v indeed_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o bow_v themselves_o down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneel_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n and_o show_v that_o 1_o harding_n word_n contradict_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o commend_v devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o people_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o general_n not_o in_o those_o particular_n that_o hâ—rding_v speak_v of_o that_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_v up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o altar_n unto_o that_o be_v right_o and_o according_a to_o his_o wordâ—_n the_o next_o word_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a the_o archbishop_n leave_v out_o as_o be_v against_o bow_v to_o his_o altar_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a and_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o there_o may_v be_v adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n when_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o harding_n answer_v or_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n especial_o upon_o your_o religious_a account_n of_o christ_n corporal_n or_o sacramental_a presence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v not_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o especial_o upon_o your_o account_n his_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o bow_v to_o or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o help_n to_o the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v above_o and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v he_o say_v that_o religious_a 50._o bishop_n jewel_n ssr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o p._n 50._o adoration_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o concern_v altar_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o 30_o division_n of_o that_o three_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o best_a and_o true_a standard_n for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o time_n they_o have_v communion-table_n and_o not_o altar_n and_o in_o his_o work_n you_o may_v find_v he_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a against_o 382._o against_o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 14._o d._n 1._o pag._n 367_o 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n &_o d._n 12._o p._n 380_o 381_o 382._o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o through_o they_o yea_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o work_n not_o forward_o to_o follow_v much_o less_o to_o commend_v the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n work_n which_o first_o set_v up_o altar_n which_o church_n he_o say_v out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o nicholas_n jyra_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o quote_v by_o he_o too_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romona_n jam_fw-la diuâ—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v depart_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n 139._o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v d._n of_o apol._n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 139._o the_o other_o argument_n use_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o doctor_n pocklington_n and_o a._n b._n laud_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v deny_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v return_v they_o upon_o themselves_o as_o thus_o queen_n elizabeth_n abet_v and_o help_v the_o scotch_a subject_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o hollander_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o rebellious_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v and_o help_v they_o therein_o which_o be_v a._n b._n laud'_v argument_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n altar_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o a_o b._n be_v pitiful_a weak_a and_o so_o be_v i_o that_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o he_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n speech_n p._n 48._o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o he_o deny_v my_o parallel_n in_o one_o of_o his_o illegal_a and_o condemn_a canon_n make_v anno_fw-la 1640_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v queen_n elizabeth_z sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oxford_n 49._o dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n p._n 49._o for_o eleven_o year_n together_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o unlawful_a she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o may_v allege_v many_o more_o authority_n and_o produce_v many_o more_o argument_n against_o bow_v to_o altar_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o worship_v god_n in_o through_z by_z or_o towards_o they_o but_o i_o forbear_v only_o this_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commendment_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o through_z or_o towards_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n be_v will-worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v will-worship_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n iâ—_n abrogate_a art_fw-la iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o 143._o bell._n t._n 4._o l_o 6._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la formali_fw-la causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 9_o de_fw-la operum_fw-la justificatione_n so_o bishop_n montague_n gag_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o
seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o add_v rom._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o say_v further_o therefore_o because_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a joh._n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v 12._o but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o part_n to_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o our_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n say_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o though_o this_o faith_n do_v without_o intermission_n exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v try_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o true_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o may_v be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n france_n belgia_n or_o holland_n ausburg_n saxony_n wirtemberg_n scotland_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v upon_o ann._n 1615._o in_o article_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v but_o i_o pray_v take_v and_o consider_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n chapter_n the_o eleven_o of_o justification_n those_o who_o god_n effectual_o call_v he_o also_o free_o justifi_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o nor_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o other_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o receive_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v no_o dead_a faith_n but_o work_v by_o love_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v down_o in_o her_o book_n of_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o homily_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o also_o to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n than_o be_v 1._o dr._n h._n hammond_n 29._o hammond_n practical_a catechism_n p._n 1649._o p._n 31._o p_o 41._o p._n 33._o p._n 29._o who_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o faith_n justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n or_o 2._o dr._n sim._n patrick_n 〈◊〉_d patrick_n parab_n of_o pilgrim_n p._n 511._o &_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o new_a obedience_n must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o 32._o thus_o p._n 32._o suffer_v not_o your_o faith_n to_o rest_n no_o not_o on_o christ_n till_o it_o animate_v you_o to_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o find_v faith_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o sole_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v a_o actual_a animation_n to_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v 14._o be_v friendly_a debate_n p._n 13_o 14._o necessary_a to_o justification_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o priori_fw-la and_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n else_o he_o speak_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o cuff_n the_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o all_o man_n even_o those_o he_o plead_v against_o hold_v that_o they_o necessary_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n he_o must_v mean_v so_o else_o he_o answer_v not_o his_o question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o very_o well_o say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a ineffectual_a faith_n which_o justify_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o imply_v that_o faith_n justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o as_o it_o be_v work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o he_o make_v good_a work_n 17._o work_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o concause_n at_o least_o with_o faith_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o that_o faith_n do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o good_a work_n of_o which_o justification_n he_o will_v perhaps_o too_o have_v love_v the_o form_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o of_o his_o pilgrim_n guide_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n because_o he_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v nor_o define_v without_o work_n which_o imply_v that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o the_o constitutive_a essence_n of_o faith_n par._n pilgrim_n p._n 139._o and_o that_o all_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o separate_a obedience_n from_o faith_n be_v but_o cheat_v and_o dangerous_a illusion_n and_o thence_o he_o deride_v the_o word_n recumbency_n adhesion_n rest_n acquiescence_n as_o lazy_a and_o slovenly_a expression_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v though_o our_o 6._o our_o vrsin_n catechism_n p._n 27â—_n q._n 21._o p._n 134._o bp._n davenant_n determine_v 39_o and_o of_o justif_a c._n 32_o p._n 411._o bp._n downham_n of_o justif_a l._n 6._o c._n 4._o dr._n ames_n med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o r._n 4._o pareus_n in_o act_n 15._o 6._o judicious_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v common_o use_v they_o in_o define_v faith_n as_o justify_v or_o 3._o mr._n fowler_n be_v who_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o its_o precept_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o do_v so_o who_o say_v also_o 223._o also_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221_o 223._o that_o this_o principle_n admit_v viz._n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v advantage_n to_o antinomianism_n who_o say_v that_o obedience_n that_o free_a discourse_n part_v 1._o p._n 164._o in_o the_o 160_o page_n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o in_o p._n 159._o he_o say_v it_o justifi_v as_o it_o impli_v obedience_n justification_n be_v most_o
in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o this_o true_a christian_a faith_n neither_o devil_n have_v nor_o yet_o any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o live_n and_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n 1._o dead_a which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v therein_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v man_n to_o god_n as_o this_o assure_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o bare_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v which_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v but_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v therefore_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v such_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jam._n 2._o 14._o wicked_a man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o to_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 2._o 23_o 24_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o jesus_n for_o salvation_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o joâ—_n 12_o 42._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o hâ—m_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o because_o of_o the_o i_o harisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o believer_n be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o discover_v when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o assent_n will_v justify_v it_o will_v juâ—â—â—fiâ—_n they_o 2._o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n for_o faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o justify_v you_o but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n hom._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 18._o and_o before_o that_o it_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n and_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n ibi_fw-la p._n 13._o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v 1._o read_v what_o bishop_n 267._o bishop_n â—ascic_fw-la controu._n c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o prideaux_n say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sed_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la justi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la declaramur_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—da_fw-la tantum_fw-la cognition_n &_o assensu_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la intent_n salvatoris_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v just_a by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n only_o but_o by_o a_o trust_n rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n 2._o archbishop_z usher_n to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o excellent_o and_o true_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o consider_v as_o a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o 1577._o we_o mark_v this_o be_v direct_o and_o distinct_o and_o express_o against_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v false_a doctrine_n mention_v before_o john_n bradford_n that_o pious_a and_o learned_a martyr_n say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o it_o take_v that_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n in_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v alone_o but_o must_v go_v ever_o with_o the_o object_n and_o take_v its_o virtue_n thereof_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1577._o work_v by_o love_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 6._o so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o fasten_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v faith_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v so_o grrat_a a_o benefit_n unto_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o beggar_n receive_v the_o alm_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 196._o 3._o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o justification_n where_o may_v be_v see_v mr._n fowler_n be_v argument_n and_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n full_o and_o punctual_o answer_v too_o long_o to_o be_v herein_o insert_v lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o sec._n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v formal_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o instrumental_o only_a as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o former_a the_o true_a catholic_n the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v before_o and_o prove_v the_o latterâ—_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_a iâ—_n ourselves_o or_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o which_o i_o have_v before_o liâ—â—_n 4._o by_o undeniable_a argument_n demonstrate_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o
for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n explain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n 2._o in_o her_o homily_n as_o homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v â—â—ceived_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n whiâ—â—_n we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n ireland_n mercy_n vide_fw-la 34._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o christ_n â—â—rits_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ambrose_n say_v that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o goâ—â—_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o worâ—â—_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o p._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justificatioâ—â—_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v â—â—way_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n wordâ—â—_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n bâ—cause_n faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o siâ—â—_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o st._n paul_n faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v we_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 186_o 187_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n iâ—_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o persuade_v discourse_n persuade_v this_o mr._n fowler_n call_v a_o strong_a fancy_v and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o scoff_n we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n p._n 127_o 130._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n ourselves_o that_o goâ—_n both_o have_v and_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect-people_n not_o for_o our_o desert_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v and_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o ibid._n p._n 188._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n now_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o justifi_v not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n â—ut_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v relative_o with_o relation_n to_o or_o coâ—otation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o be_v sense_n equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n as_o the_o blow_n be_v say_v to_o enrich_v the_o husbandman_n and_o eat_v be_v say_v to_o nourish_v that_o be_v instrumental_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n that_o enrich_v and_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v nourish_v the_o blow_n and_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v hope_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n justifi_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o 22._o and_o vide_fw-la latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n in_o his_o pious_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a mark_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n p._n 78._o and_o k._n james_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n seal_v once_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n &_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o par._n on_o rev._n c._n 7._o p._n 22._o confession_n i_o name_v before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o mr._n pemble_n very_o full_o and_o learned_o manife_v against_o papist_n and_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n sec._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justifi_v consist_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n work_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v justify_v where_o interpret_n this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o thing_n relative_o thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o gloâ—â—_n as_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o before_o the_o as_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n do_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o dignity_n faith_n or_o make_v any_o combination_n betwâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thâ—â—â—_n erroneous_a assertion_n touch_v man_n justification_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o reject_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la &_o meritoâ—â—_n as_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o â—â—nity_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n well_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o popish_a which_o he_o refute_v
have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d dain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o frâ—â—_n shall_v remain_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprsent_v not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o god_n church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o his_o elect_n do_v not_o choose_v god_n first_o but_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v they_o first_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o bring_v for_o it_o fruit_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n but_o that_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v do_v so_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v first_o as_o the_o 19_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d pound_n this_o ten_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 6._o god_n election_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v from_o his_o foâ—_n see_v that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o since_o his_o fall_n sufficient_a power_n of_o himself_o to_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v ephes_n 2._o 13._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o epâ—â—_n 2._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o churâ—â—_n of_o england_n frequent_o in_o her_o book_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d â—67_n homil._n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p._n â—67_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v quicken_v 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o good_a and_o gâ—â—_n motion_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a â—â—ture_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleâ—â—ly_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o câ—â—nal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o gâ—â—_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o goâ—â—_n motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n charitable_a and_o godly_a motion_n if_o he_o haâ—â—_n any_o at_o all_o in_o he_o they_o proceed_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d worker_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o make_v we_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n jesâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d homily_n concern_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n p._n 209._o we_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n or_o fortune_n be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o only_a authâ—â—_n and_o worker_n very_o that_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n bear_v record_v and_o saitâ—_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thou_o of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o best_a wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o all_o justiciaries_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o rob_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o belief_n we_o be_v not_o say_v he_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o once_o to_o think_v any_o goodthing_n but_o all_o our_o ableness_n be_v of_o god_n goodness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o be_v our_o live_n and_o move_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o think_v that_o all_o spiritual_a goodness_n come_v from_o god_n above_o only_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n p._n 217._o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o french_a church_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a corruption_n and_o damnation_n wherein_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v drown_v god_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v some_o who_o by_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n he_o do_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o other_o he_o leave_v in_o that_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n in_o who_o he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v manifest_v his_o justice_n by_o condemn_v they_o just_o in_o their_o time_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o belgia_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n after_o the_o whole_a offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v declare_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o namely_o both_o merciful_a and_o just_a merciful_a in_o deliver_v and_o save_v those_o from_o condemnation_n and_o from_o death_n who_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n he_o have_v 67._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la legi_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la elegi_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la periuntium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la donatus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la mac._n red_a th._n pol._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o q._n 4._o p._n 67._o choose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_z of_o their_o work_n harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 5._o p._n 86_o 87._o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o predestina_fw-la te_fw-la unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n or_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n â—o_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o undeserved_a mercy_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v spectacle_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—â—land_n also_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o â—â—beth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o and_o by_o who_o arâ—â—_n bishop_n whitgift_n and_o several_a bishop_n fletcher_n elect_v of_o london_n vâ—â—han_n elect_v of_o bangor_n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n perkiâ—â—_n mr._n chaderton_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o what_o account_n dr._n heylin_n in_o part_n shâ—â—_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 2d_o 204._o viz._n peter_n baroes_n vent_v arâ—â—nian_n 36._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o arminius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n coâ—â—_n 3_o 4._o heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n anglicus_n p._n 36._o which_o as_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o câ—â—â—fesseth_v be_v agreeable_a to_o franciscan_a â—â—pish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1628._o remonstrate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o cunning_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o popery_n the_o professor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n be_v common_a disturber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n church_n and_o incendiaries_n 〈◊〉_d those_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v gotteâ—â—_n head_n be_v protestanis_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o now_o that_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v the_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v gather_v not_o â—â—ly_o from_o a._n b._n usher_v take_v these_o article_n into_o the_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o ireland_n and_o king_n james_n his_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o or_o abâ—â—_n the_o year_n 1628._o june_n 14._o we_o 〈◊〉_d commons_o of_o england_n now_o assembâ—â—_n commons_o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v 〈◊〉_d aver_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o aâ—â—cles_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o churcâ—â—_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o current_a exposition_n of_o the_o
writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sâ—â—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v frâ—â—_n we_o to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 190._o aâ—_n the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d pres_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d england_n article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n which_o declaration_n heylin_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o his_o cyp._n angliâ—â—_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o be_v several_a of_o our_o learnâ—â—_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n davenant_n hall_n dr._n ward_n dr._n belcanquall_a in_o their_o one_a chapter_n and_o 9th_o article_n say_v thus_o this_o say_a election_n be_v make_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o disposition_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n before_o require_v in_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o saving-good_a from_o whence_o faith_n holiness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o saving-gift_n last_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o do_v flow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o error_n the_o 5_o they_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incomplete_a and_o not_o peremptory_a election_n election_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n begin_v or_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o complete_a and_o peremptory_a election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_a worthiness_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v become_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sanctity_n godliness_n and_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o unchangeable_a election_n unto_o glory_n but_o condition_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v before_o require_v and_o foresee_v as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o everywhere_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n rom._n 9_o 11._o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v act._n 13._o 48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life-eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a john_n 15._o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 11._o 6_o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n say_v that_o those_o of_o mank_v that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a freegrace_n and_o love_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o condition_n or_o cause_n move_v hiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whiâ—â—_n confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 3._o art_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n robert_n clover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n object_v against_o he_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o he_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choâ—â—_n not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v thâ—â—_n col._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o folio_n p._n 1618._o 2_o col._n first_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o boâ—â—_n love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o that_o stout_a and_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n saverson_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o hâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n whâ—â—â—_n be_v minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o who_o dr._n saverson_n say_v a_o goâ—â—_n minister_n indeed_o of_o cutpurse_n and_o runagate_n traitor_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sect_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d town_n confute_v town_n a_o gross_a lie_n or_o mistake_v which_o hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o eccles_n pol._n confute_v about_o predestination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o which_o john_n philpot_n 〈◊〉_d swer_v thus_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o blaspheâ—â—_n that_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o godly_a câ—â—_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v your_o church_n condition_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v man_n by_o learning_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n col._n predestination_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o that_o be_v calvin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrey_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o thus_o col._n thus_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1721._o 1_o col._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o when_o his_o keeper_n at_o newgate_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n promise_v he_o all_o kindness_n and_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o heresy_n he_o answer_v resolute_o and_o plain_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o recant_v while_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o col._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1722._o 2_o col._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v few_o day_n after_o now_o what_o calvin_n hold_v concern_v predestination_n in_o general_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n and_o what_o of_o this_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v find_v there_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o clear_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o his_o foresee_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 6._o may_v be_v see_v his_o doctrine_n clear_o against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n writer_n exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o mr._n fowler_n shift_n and_o gloss_n be_v answer_v too_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o pernicious_o insert_v in_o pag._n 263_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n too_o large_a now_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o these_o confession_n because_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o too_o much_o applaud_v relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 36._o say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n
so_o dr._n potter_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v p_o 62._o and_o dr._n montague_n antig._n p._n 14._o gag_n p._n 50._o to_o who_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v hereby_o evident_a and_o well_o know_v 2._o that_o though_o papist_n profess_v the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v they_o as_o mr._n thompson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o show_v the_o papist_n do_v art_fw-la vii_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o in_o tâ—â—_n state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o theâ—â—_n 3._o deum_fw-la offer_n gratiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la &_o istam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la reddi_fw-la efficacem_fw-la vel_fw-la inefficacem_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o noluntatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la acceptare_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n n._n b._n totus_fw-la pelagianismus_fw-la huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la includitur_fw-la say_v maccovius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontif._n c._n 18._o p._n 39_o bel._n de_fw-fr lib._n art_n c._n 3._o own_o freewill_n power_n sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whâ—â—_n they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o this_o position_n i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrâ—â—_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n the_o 10_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v hâ—â—self_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upâ—â—_n god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o homily_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n part_n 2._o p._n 11_o 12._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d goodness_n help_n or_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o contrariwise_o sin_n damnation_n and_o deâ—â—_n 35._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o flow_v from_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o facility_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o way_n of_o temperance_n charity_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v move_v consonant_o to_o your_o own_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v natural_o endue_v you_o withal_o you_o will_v but_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o its_o high_a improvement_n par_n pilg._n p._n 252._o what_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v his_o explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n p._n 467._o what_o dr._n heyliâ—â—_n hold_v see_v his_o introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl_n p._n 36._o sec._n 37._o &_o p._n 33._o sec._n 35._o everlasting_a we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v cast_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o work_v a_o good_a deed_n so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o what_o make_v unto_o destruction_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 217._o whatsoever_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o only_a author_n and_o p._n 220._o it_o say_v what_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n renounce_v and_o part_v three_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n p._n 228._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o own_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v â—s_a thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o p._n 229._o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n paul_n plain_o testify_v no_o man_n can_v once_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o know_v these_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o this_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh_n 15._o and_o again_o 468._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o force_v to_o love_n god_n by_o such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n as_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o nature_n par_n pilgrim_n p._n 468._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o jeremy_n have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o be_v say_v turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v in_o our_o heart_n imagine_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v aright_o or_o turn_v effectual_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o collect_v for_o evening-prayer_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n anâ—_n all_o â—ust_z work_n do_v proceed_v and_o collect_v for_o second_o sâ—â—day_n in_o lent_n almighty_a god_n which_o do_v see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o collect_v for_o 19_o sunday_n after_o triniâ—â—_n and_o collect_v for_o easter-day_n and_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v grant_v to_o these_o child_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n they_o caâ—â—_n have_v and_o question_n after_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d techism_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o thyself_o and_o veâ—â—cles_n say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n o_o lord_n open_v thou_o our_o lip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n which_o imply_v that_o unless_o god_n do_v opâ—â—_n our_o mouth_n we_o can_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v pleâ—â—_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—â—_n to_o discern_v they_o save_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o simon_n peter_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n
the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v not_o man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o congruity_n at_o god_n hand_n 2._o and_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v and_o make_v man_n meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v grace_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—â—_n in_o her_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 3._o p._n 223._o which_o say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n to_o rise_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v oâ—_n god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v that_o your_o virtue_n wit_n endeavour_n deserve_n worthiness_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o efficient_a dispose_v much_o more_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o we_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n as_o collect_v for_o the_o 17_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n lord_n we_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o grace_n may_v always_o prevent_v and_o follow_v we_o and_o make_v we_o continual_o to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v after_o the_o communion_n prevent_v we_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o we_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n must_v prevent_v we_o and_o go_v before_o our_o do_v or_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n must_v follow_v and_o further_o we_o with_o its_o continual_a help_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v nor_o continue_v to_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n article_n 25_o and_o 26._o which_o accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n verbatim_o in_o her_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o article_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n edinburgh_n august_n 27_o 1647._o sess_n 23._o c._n 9_o art_n 3_o 4._o c._n 10._o art_n 1_o 2._o c._n 16._o art_n 2_o 3._o 7._o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o error_n more_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o the_o first_o error_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n do_v good_a work_n which_o papist_n call_v disposition_n or_o preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v do_v out_o of_o congruâ—â—y_n move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o prepare_v or_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n now_o though_o this_o error_n be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o confute_v before_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o this_o renunciation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o corrupt_a reason_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o more_o against_o it_o here_o also_o and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3._o before_o recite_v and_o also_o error_n 5_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o corrupt_a and_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o right_o use_v common_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o by_o the_o good_a use_n thereof_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o evangelical_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n salvation_n itself_o and_o god_n for_o his_o part_n show_v himself_o ready_a in_o this_o manâ—er_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n see_v he_o do_v sufficient_o and_o efficacious_o afford_v to_o every_o man_n necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o give_v not_o their_o reason_n there_o for_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o error_n because_o that_o they_o have_v it_o do_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o error_n reject_v but_o against_o the_o latter_a they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 147._o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o â—ealt_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o act._n 14._o 16_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 16._o 7_o 8._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o and_o error_n the_o nine_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v co-partening_a cause_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n and_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n go_v before_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o help_v man_n will_n unto_o conversion_n before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o determine_v or_o settle_v itself_o thereunto_o for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o pelagian_a error_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v item_n phil._n 2._o 13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o
both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v dort_n be_v divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n five_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n send_v by_o k._n james_n viz._n george_n carlton_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n john_n davenant_n priest_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o master_n of_o queen_n college_n there_o samuel_n ward_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n and_o master_n of_o sidney-colledg_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n thoâ—â—_n goad_n synod_n goad_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v instead_o of_o dr._n joseph_n hall_n who_o fall_v sick_a after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n chief_a chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o â—â—_o bâ—â—â—â—â—quall_a a_o scotchman_n priest_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o say_v of_o this_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o ten_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a 81._o good_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o grace_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 81._o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n or_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o col._n 3._o 13._o now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v of_o himself_o move_v dispose_n or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o enliven_a so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v raise_v or_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o or_o active_o concur_v towards_o his_o raise_n up_o again_o or_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o against_o this_o they_o object_n 1._o that_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o life_n but_o in_o unregenerate_v man_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o death_n in_o spiritual_n do_v full_o exclude_v spiritual_a life_n a_o maâ—_n be_v not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o dead_a while_o there_o be_v aâ—â—_n life_n in_o he_o 2._o with_o this_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a a._n 〈◊〉_d vshar_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 143._o who_o there_o say_v thâ—â—_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v as_o a_o error_n this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o noâ—_n total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o gen_n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiâ—ally_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 19_o mat._n 5._o 6._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n also_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t_n 2._o p._n 167._o where_o we_o may_v read_v thus_o that_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o posterity_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o homily_n for_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n so_o ibid._n 183._o and_o in_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n t._n 2._o p._n 209._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v fâ—esbly_o and_o carnal_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bespeak_v dead_a carcase_n to_o arise_v but_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v set_v before_o they_o their_o disease_n which_o imply_v some_o life_n and_o a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o they_o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o grave_n these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o 2._o that_o god_n raise_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o great_a miralce_a as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 228._o who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o yea_o great_a than_o christ_n raise_v of_o dead_a lazarus_n for_o to_o his_o vivification_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o he_o but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a viâ—ification_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v opposition_n not_o only_o from_o without_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o by_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n imply_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o raise_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n but_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n at_o first_o in_o adam_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v disable_v themselves_o he_o therefore_o mâ—â—_n just_o require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n can_v resist_v god_n raise_v of_o he_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o rise_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n can_v final_o resist_v their_o regeneration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v his_o elect_n in_o christ_n be_v irresistible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o art_n seven_o 2._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o unregenerate_v man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o rather_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a obj._n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o rise_v but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regeneration_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n in_o unregenerate_v person_n to_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n
to_o do_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o profit_n do_v he_o con_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n merit_v and_o the_o thing_n merit_v but_o between_o our_o imperfect_a good_a work_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n merit_n of_o condignity_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o reward_n or_o thing_n merit_v that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a that_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o for_o itself_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o which_o do_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n include_v equality_n or_o condignity_n tâ—_n that_o reward_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prove_v rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a thaâ—_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n and_o have_v do_v as_o many_o good_a work_n as_o any_o regenerate_v man_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n yet_o those_o he_o sleight_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o suffer_v many_o great_a and_o cruel_a affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d last_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o he_o reckon_v they_o all_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o heaven_n they_o hold_v no_o true_a proportion_n or_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o worth_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n or_o time_n these_o affliction_n be_v not_o worth_a that_o glory_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n aâ—â—_n these_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v equal_v with_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o work_v for_o we_o if_o righâ—â—_n bear_v this_o place_n say_v pareus_n and_o our_o loc_n dr._n fulk_n and_o willet_n in_o locum_fw-la tollit_fw-la omne_fw-la meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n dr._n fulk_n take_v away_o all_o merit_n of_o condignity_n for_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o for_o quality_n nor_o quantity_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n come_v short_a of_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n then_o sure_a much_o more_o do_v their_o best_a action_n come_v short_a thereof_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la when_o a_o man_n promise_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o person_n if_o he_o do_v such_o a_o work_n for_o he_o now_o this_o reward_n be_v call_v wage_n not_o proper_o merit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v mere_o of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o desert_n e._n g._n a_o man_n may_v promise_v another_o man_n a_o 100_o l._n of_o good_a gold_n to_o fetch_v he_o a_o bottle_n of_o straw_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v or_o pay_v it_o to_o he_o because_o he_o promise_v so_o much_o but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o merit_v of_o condignity_n for_o the_o work_n do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o money_n suppose_v as_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o straw_n easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bottle_n of_o straw_n and_o the_o 100_o l._n now_o where_o there_o be_v merit_n of_o condignity_n there_o must_v be_v proportion_n between_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n because_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o aquinas_n show_v and_o justice_n be_v a_o certain_a equality_n as_o he_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d q._n 114._o a._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v such_o a_o work_n that_o do_v of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n carry_v such_o a_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o justice_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o worthiness_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n with_o it_o to_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o we_o protestant_n utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v thus_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n these_o absurdity_n will_v easy_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v something_o whereof_o to_o glory_v or_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o free_o give_v to_o we_o but_o of_o due_a and_o just_a debt_n pay_v to_o we_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 6._o 21._o 3._o that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 21._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n in_o our_o man_n the_o great_a friend_n to_o rome_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n profess_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o as_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v and_o overthrow_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o will_n merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la the_o first_o grace_n and_o then_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n eternal_a life_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n so_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o homily_n before_o allege_v say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o christ_n bloodshedding_n and_o another_o homily_n before_o allege_a that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n and_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n thâ—â—_n antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o oâ—â—_n work_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d merit_v that_o our_o good_a work_n that_o be_v his_o 214._o nova_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la theologia_n prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ignota_fw-la christus_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mereamur_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dr._n ames_n bel_n eneru._n t._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 214._o gift_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v say_v but_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v and_o therefore_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o deny_v it_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v worthy_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 5._o apoc._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o make_v not_o their_o imperfect_a work_n which_o as_o good_a he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o meritorious_a at_o god_n hand_n again_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o people_n with_o eternal_a life_n secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la 6._o opera_fw-la rom._n 2._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o propter_fw-la opera_fw-la for_o their_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o free_a gift_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la pâ—â—misso_fw-la of_o god_n own_o free_a promise_n but_o not_o
of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n so_o diodate_v in_o isa_n 45._o 25._o 2._o rom_n 4_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n now_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o can_v be_v inherent_a proper_o in_o our_o person_n for_o that_o be_v not_o without_o work_n it_o must_v necessary_o therefore_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v 3._o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n i._n e._n adam_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o i_o e._n by_o adam_n much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o that_o be_v adam_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o free_a gift_n camt_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n this_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o most_o clear_a for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n that_o be_v adam_n many_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n many_o that_o be_v all_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o weâ—â—_n make_v sinner_n not_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o only_a but_o formal_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o sin_n so_o be_v believer_n christ_n formal_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 30._o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v express_o distinguish_v righteousness_n from_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n impute_v to_o we_o from_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o 5._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o that_o no_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n 〈◊〉_d who_o understand_v himself_o very_o well_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o oâ—â—_n righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v clothe_v witâ—_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o not_o only_a dr._n feat_o bâ—â—_n all_o our_o sound_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o 6._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o pâ—â—_n observe_v 491._o observe_v tilen_v syntag._n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 724._o wendâ—lin_n theol._n lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o thes_n 8._o p_o 491._o with_o divine_n that_o remissâ—â—_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o tâ—â—_n law_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o divers_a or_o distiâ—â—_n integrant_v part_n of_o justification_n or_o two_o act_n in_o number_n and_o real_o distinct_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n respect_v two_o term_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la queâ—_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o as_o darkness_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n expel_v the_o air_n and_o light_v introduce_v into_o the_o air_n so_o by_o one_o and_o tâ—â—_n same_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o sinner_n absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v the_o sinner_n sin_v pardon_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o two_o divers_a or_o distinct_a part_n secuâ—dum_fw-la essâ—_n but_o only_o secundum_fw-la dici_fw-la in_o nature_n but_o name_n and_o sound_n foâ—_n either_o of_o they_o take_v asunder_o do_v express_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n as_o appear_v rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o handle_v this_o argument_n do_v use_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n as_o thing_n or_o phrase_n of_o equal_a force_n or_o signification_n david_n describeâ—â—_n the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psal_n 32._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o argument_n i_o may_v add_v what_o cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o tractaâ—â—u_fw-fr de_fw-fr justificatione_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l_o 6._o c._n 1._o p._n 128._o and_o what_o cardinal_n cajetan_n also_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o to_o be_v see_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n in_o profession_n though_o papist_n indeed_o in_o those_o point_n about_o justification_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v what_o mr._n fowler_n paul_n fowler_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n call_v they_o so_o see_v they_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o tract_n of_o justification_n see_v he_o call_v we_o antinomian_o for_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v hold_v free_a discourse_n p._n 1._o p._n 125._o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o preacher_n that_o be_v his_o latitudinarian_a party_n that_o preach_v a_o true_o such_o true_o as_o if_o those_o he_o write_v against_o do_v not_o preach_v such_o a_o moral_a and_o real_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n be_v not_o such_o moral_a and_o real_a righteousness_n because_o they_o hear_v no_o talk_v from_o their_o pulpit_n of_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n and_o p._n 126_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o phrase_n so_o often_o but_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_a as_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o downright_o jesuitical_a or_o if_o you_o rather_o will_v socinian-popery_n let_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n this_o then_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_o righteous_a and_o from_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n allow_v themselves_o in_o no_o know_a sin_n nor_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v evangelical_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o reward_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o a_o strict_a legal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v sincere_a but_o that_o their_o sincerity_n do_v antecede_v or_o copulative_o or_o concausal_o concur_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n before_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v a_o gross_o false_a notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n may_v merit_v and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o beside_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o plain_o but_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o and_o reward_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o how_o whether_o as_o the_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a or_o formal_a cause_n he_o do_v not_o show_v the_o latter_a he_o can_v mean_v because_o he_o deny_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o p._n 127._o he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o this_o which_o 〈◊〉_d immediate_o before_o give_v be_v the_o only_a true_a notion_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 128._o the_o true_a notion_n he_o say_v of_o those_o mâ—â—_n he_o write_v against_o of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n before_o righteousness_n christ_n righteousness_n
foresee_v this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a error_n as_o st._n aug._n show_v l._n 2._o the_o prede_a sanct._n c._n 18._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr diu._n gracâ—â—_n disp_n 1._o p._n 12._o n._n 16._o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 186._o christ_n death_n be_v cause_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n mercy_n proccedeed_o from_o god_n free_a love_n to_o mankind_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n p._n 1st_a our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o man_n foresee_a goodwill_n or_o god_n foresight_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o will_n well_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o god_n own_o good_a will_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o election_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n goodwill_n or_o freegrace_n as_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o 5._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v â—â—cted_v to_o holiness_n and_o not_o for_o our_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o chief_a paâ—â—_n so_o verse_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v pâ—â—posed_v in_o himself_o so_o v._n 11._o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1st_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o rom._n 9_o 1st_a 16._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compâ—â—_n on_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 1â—_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o youngâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o rom_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 30._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brether_z mark_z it_z they_o be_v predestinate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v be_v so_o themselves_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorifiâ—â—_n from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o 1._o if_o man_n foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o do_v move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o their_o election_n be_v nâ—â—_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o of_o justice_n see_v he_o do_v but_o choose_v thâ—â—_n to_o glory_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o their_o electiâ—â—_n be_v not_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n but_o of_o man_n desert_n 2._o if_o god_n elect_a man_n to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v thâ—â—_n will_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n then_o election_n be_v of_o he_o thâ—â—_n will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o elect_n on_o be_v for_o foresee_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v not_o fall_v man_n and_o so_o miserable_a and_o a_o object_n of_o mercy_n as_o all_o our_o most_o sound_a divine_n do_v common_o hold_v and_o which_o opinion_n the_o popish_a arminian_n party_n approâ—â—_n of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o superalapsarian_a way_n but_o man_n restore_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o justify_v which_o all_o sound_a divine_n deny_v 4._o the_o effect_n of_o election_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o election_n but_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o god_n elect_a man_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v undensable_a because_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v after_o the_o cause_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o express_a scripture_n act._n 13._o 48._o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o believe_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n ordain_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o and_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v eternal_o elect_a he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n where_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o a_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o and_o by_o conformity_n can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n or_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o arminian_o will_v false_o expound_v the_o place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v infant_n and_o other_o will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n for_o many_o of_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n gainsay_v that_o gloss_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n we_o his_o elect-brethren_n be_v predestihated_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n here_o and_o glory_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o persevere_v therein_o for_o these_o be_v part_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n he_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o first-born_a for_o his_o superexcellent_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o our_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o be_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o also_o our_o glorification_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o as_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v the_o former_a who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o glorification_n whiâ—h_o include_v or_o presuppose_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o cause_n 5._o if_o our_o election_n be_v of_o foresee_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n thâ—â—_n god_n elect_v of_o we_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o and_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d our_o elect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v he_o first_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n joh._n 15._o 16._o you_o
barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o good_a pleasure_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o act._n 11._o 18._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentanceâ—_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o as_o you_o hearâ—_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unlesâ—â—_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 2._o to_o the_o 32_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n none_o can_v come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o soâ—â—_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o eveâ—_n man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o work_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n thereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o â—ill_v those_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n p._n 368._o of_o his_o work_n everlasting_a life_n this_o confession_n include_v the_o 8_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o lambeth_n 3._o to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n which_o say_v thus_o therefore_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o regeneration_n the_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v both_o mystery_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o faculty_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o may_v both_o will_n and_o do_v good_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sec._n 4._o c._n 9_o p._n 62_o 63._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v there_o see_v in_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 65._o art_n 9_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n for_o that_o will_v of_o man_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o so_o corrupt_v trouble_a and_o weaken_a that_o now_o from_o henceforth_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v judge_v or_o wish_v nay_o it_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o inclination_n much_o less_o any_o ability_n to_o choose_v that_o good_a wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o p._n 68_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 70._o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n full_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o notable_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o man_n natural_a power_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o john_n 3._o 27._o john_n 6._o 44._o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o p._n 74._o of_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o p._n 75._o they_o say_v thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o margin_n of_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n before_o recite_v in_o the_o margin_n nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 77._o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o freedom_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a newness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o church_n of_o wirtemberg_n say_v thus_o and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rom._n 5_o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_a be_v derive_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n ephes_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n paâ—â—_n you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v corporal_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o oâ—â—_n strength_n to_o trepare_v or_o convert_v himself_o to_o receive_v corporal_a life_n so_o be_v which_o be_v so_o spiritual_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o câ—â—vert_v himself_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 〈◊〉_d article_n 3._o say_v thus_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n untoward_a to_o all_o good_a tend_v to_o salvation_n forward_o to_o evil_n dead_a in_o sin_n slave_n of_o sin_n and_o neither_o will_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d straight_o their_o own_o crooked_a nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dispose_v theâ—_n self_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o it_o and_o article_n 4._o they_o say_v thus_o bâ—â—_n so_o far_o short_a be_v he_o from_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o imbred_a light_n to_o coâ—_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convert_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v right_a use_n thereof_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o â—vil_a affair_n nay_o that_o which_o it_o be_v he_o many_o way_n defile_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o so_o do_v becomâ—â—_n inexcusable_a before_o god_n who_o in_o the_o four_o error_n reject_v reject_v thâ—_n error_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n tendâ—â—_n to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n aftâ—â—_n righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 11._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continal_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d for_o life-eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a â—â—eâ—â—_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 1â—_n matth._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n effectual_a call_n or_o conversion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o aptitude_n or_o co-operation_a of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o goâ—â—_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o
that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 3._o a._n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o neiâ—â—_n be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n nor_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n taâ—â—_n away_o but_o rather_o establish_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tâ—â—_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accoâ—â—_n to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n before_o other_o till_o he_o see_v whether_o he_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o make_v a_o persevere_v liever_fw-mi in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n peremptory_a complâ—â—_n full_a and_o irrevocable_a election_n unto_o life_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o teaâ—â—_n 7._o acta_fw-la remonst_z a._n 1._o p._n 7._o that_o god_n election_n unto_o salvation_n be_v manifoâ—â—_n one_o general_n and_o indefinite_a another_o singular_a anâ—â—_n definite_a and_o this_o again_o either_o incomplete_a revocable_a not_o peremptory_a or_o conditional_a or_o else_o complete_a irrevocable_a peremptory_a oâ—â—_n absolute_a likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o election_n unto_o faith_n another_o unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o election_n unto_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v witâ—â—_n out_o a_o peremptory_a election_n unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o say_v the_o synoâ—â—_n be_v of_o man_n brain_n devise_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o break_v that_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o have_v glorify_v 3._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n can_v perish_v eternal_o or_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o article_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n now_o this_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o many_o other_o as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mat._n 24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a total_o and_o final_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n save_v grace_n so_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v studious_o purposely_o affectionate_o impenitent_o and_o malicious_o he_o commit_v not_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v and_o live_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o rom._n 5._o 8_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 5_o arâ—icle_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o 38th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n a_o true_a lively_a justify_v faith_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o regenerate_v either_o total_o or_o final_o â—nd_n because_o dr._n heylin_n most_o false_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o godly_a reformer_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o little_a of_o what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v say_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n thomas_n whittell_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n say_v thus_o that_o god_n sufferâ—â—_n his_o to_o fall_v but_o not_o final_o to_o perish_v fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o wâ—â—_n lume_n p._n 1742._o and_o john_n carl_n aâ—â—_n swer_v dr._n martin_n who_o examine_v 41._o king_n james_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o revel_n c._n 9_o p._n 27._o say_v that_o these_o spiritual_a grasshopper_n shall_v be_v so_o bridle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pervert_v the_o elect_a of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o sort_n but_o their_o power_n shall_v extend_v only_o upon_o they_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n so_o on_o c._n 13._o p._n 41._o he_o about_o predestination_n thus_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o 〈◊〉_d dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o grâ—â—_n mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v eâ—â—_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o peâ—â—_n and_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o aâ—â—_n john_n philpot_n that_o learned_a martyr_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prâ—â—_n stination_n which_o calvin_n teach_v in_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v agree_v with_o tâ—â—_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wâ—â—_n he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o out_o of_o mr._n fox_n his_o boâ—â—_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n and_o p._n 17â—_n 1722._o john_n unagreeable_a â—greeable_z to_o volume_n to_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o elect_a before_o all_o time_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a castaways_a that_o the_o elect_v lie_v not_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n continual_o as_o do_v the_o wicked_a but_o at_o length_n do_v return_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n seed_n which_o be_v in_o they_o hide_v as_o a_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n peter_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1573._o one_o volume_n thâ—â—_n also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n oâ—â—_n dort_n c._n 5._o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n canon_n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o gâ—â—_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o electioâ—â—_n do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o hoâ—â—_n spirit_n from_o he_o no_o not_o in_o their_o grâ—â—_n vous_fw-fr slip_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o waâ—â—_n der_fw-mi so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thâ—â—_n grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o state_n
be_v 2._o be_v this_o be_v pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 4._o n._n 2._o possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o gross_a error_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o 1._o he_o complain_v against_o nonconformist_n though_o causeless_o and_o very_o false_o for_o antinomianism_n 2._o he_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v actual_o receive_v his_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v visible_a say_v he_o that_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v we_o unless_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o this_o must_v go_v before_o the_o justification_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o license_a parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 〈◊〉_d 502_o 511_o 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n word_n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o either_o god_n word_n be_v false_a or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o '_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n papist_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n do_v affirm_v that_o believer_n 7._o believer_n bellar._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 7._o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n infuse_v into_o they_o at_o their_o justification_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n insinuation_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evangelical_o keep_v or_o fulfil_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o very_o imperfect_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_v but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o legal_o keep_v by_o exact_a and_o perfect_a do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v thereof_o by_o any_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v person_n in_o this_o life_n since_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v even_o by_o those_o portion_n of_o sacred_a write_n which_o she_o appoint_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o common-prayer_n begin_v or_o the_o exhortation_n thereto_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unjustified_a man_n be_v sin_n art_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 50._o righteous_a davenant_n deter_v 10._o pag._n 50._o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o art_n 15._o and_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o they_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o law_n require_v 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la august_n epist_n 29._o homily_n for_o good_a friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o and_o p._n 177._o and_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a article_n the_o nine_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n 123._o concupiscence_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controver_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 123._o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n article_n the_o nine_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n though_o in_o part_n renew_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v by_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o that_o it_o much_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v of_o true_a believer_n imperfect_a performance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o conform_v to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n job_n peter_n and_o paul_n sin_v david_n sin_v after_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v psal_n 51._o and_o so_o do_v peter_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 57_o 58_o 60._o and_o by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o feel_v and_o complain_v rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 24._o of_o siâ—_n that_o do_v dwell_v in_o he_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o do_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o gal._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o few_o fail_n of_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n and_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n against_o the_o many_o little_a pretend_v one_o the_o debate_a object_n against_o mr._n w._n b._n and_o mr._n t._n w._n and_o other_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o those_o tolerate_v if_o not_o protect_v and_o promote_v while_o nonformists_n to_o the_o discipline_n but_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v reject_v and_o silence_v art_fw-la xi_o that_o unregenerate_v person_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v thâ—â—_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n know_v 1._o that_o grace_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o noah_n foâ—â—â—_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 3._o gen._n 39_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o 8._o esth_n 2._o 1â—_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n or_o love_v mercy_n or_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11_o 5_o election_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v sometime_o it_o signify_v 2._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o thâ—â—_n grace_n also_o ephes_n 3._o 7._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o oâ—â—_n of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n heb._n 12._o 28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n
and_o godly_a feâ—_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o 3._o the_o aquinas_n 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medina_n in_o 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 3._o schoolman_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d twofold_a merit_n whereof_o the_o 1_o is_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n oâ—_n congruity_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a convenient_a 163._o dr._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la c_o 6._o p_o 603._o â—emble_v of_o justification_n c._n 1._o s._n 2._o p._n 163._o or_o agreeable_a to_o goodness_n that_o gâ—l_v do_v reward_n a_o man_n work_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n â—â—at_o he_o have_v which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o merit_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a that_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o for_o itself_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o which_o do_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n include_v equality_n or_o condignity_n to_o that_o reward_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a but_o merit_n of_o congruity_n do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o carry_v a_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fitness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n yet_o bellarmine_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o papist_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o give_v it_o chief_o to_o those_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o justification_n according_a to_o which_o they_o say_v grace_n be_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la due_a and_o so_o comply_v with_o pelagius_n his_o false_a doctrine_n long_o since_o condemn_v gratiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la dari_fw-la i._n e._n grace_n be_v 8._o aug._n epist_n 106_o 107._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v congruous_a or_o fit_a that_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n for_o if_o those_o disposition_n be_v merit_n and_o if_o according_a to_o they_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7._o trent_n secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sess_n 6._o cap._n 7._o define_v do_v they_o not_o plain_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n 2._o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o which_o include_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n equality_n condignity_n or_o worthiness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n do_v merit_v heaven_n of_o which_o hereafter_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o scriptureless_a and_o reasonless_a distinction_n of_o merit_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o good_a so_o good_a i_o call_v they_o good_a work_n so_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la but_o formal_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o call_v they_o so_o work_n do_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o 2._o then_o our_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 5._o but_o of_o sinful_a man_n sinful_a work_n which_o they_o call_v desert_n confute_v before_o in_o article_n the_o six_o 2._o that_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o adjuvat_fw-la est_fw-la pelagianorum_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 11._o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v ex_fw-la câ—â—gruo_fw-la or_o deserve_v grace_n that_o be_v save_a grace_n of_o congruity_n papist_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o spâ—â—_n grace_n of_o christ_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tle_a 3d._n tle_a the_o synod_n of_o dort_n reject_v as_o a_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n no_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o only_o encumber_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o impediment_n be_v remove_v the_o will_n may_v put_v in_o ure_n she_o own_o inbred_a faculty_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v of_o herself_o will_n or_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a set_v before_o she_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o jer._n 17._o 9_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3d._n hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d render_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o graâ—â—_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o some_o schoâ—â—_n man_n of_o some_o i_o say_v for_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o some_o be_v sound_a than_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o he_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ning_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o convert_v himself_o too_o god_n he_o that_o do_v this_o deserve_v grace_n say_v they_o by_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n because_o it_o be_v congruous_a say_v they_o that_o to_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a or_o unfit_a 〈◊〉_d give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n and_o voluntary_o oppoâ—â—_n grace_v offer_v and_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o some_o erroneous_a schoolman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o make_v use_v of_o that_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v or_o show_v of_o man_n part_n why_o to_o sâ—â—_n grace_n be_v give_v and_o to_o other_o not_o give_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ving_z cause_n of_o grace_n take_v either_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o man_n own_o natural_a power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o article_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o 3._o that_o good_a work_n do_v before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n â—o_o make_v he_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o work_v i_o call_v good_a according_a to_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a quoâ—â—_n substantiam_fw-la &_o materialiter_fw-la but_o be_v evil_a quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o formaliter_fw-la because_o not_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n now_o these_o error_n i_o renounce_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 13_o article_n which_o be_v this_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesâ—â—_n crist_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-aâ—rthor_a say_n deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o article_n be_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o do_v not_o deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 3._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n
he_o to_o coâ—feâ—â—â—_n on_o â—hâ—m_n some_o save_a grace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v to_o be_v false_a not_o only_o by_o the_o dâ—â—ctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anâ—_n the_o reform_a church_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o reason_n before_o giveâ—_n but_o also_o brief_o thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v gâ—â—_n withâ—â—t_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v can_v please_v god_n 2._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o bestow_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o confer_v his_o supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o â—re_n command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o â—â—ich_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v come_v into_o muster_n of_o merit_n so_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o exit_fw-la deâ—ito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o true_a believer_n be_v free_a gift_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 18._o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o â—â—_o i_o offer_v this_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o 16._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o which_o say_v the_o young_a man_n jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n sâ—itâ—_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o and_o in_o mark_n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v run_v and_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o in_o vers_n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o lo_o here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v outward_o in_o appearance_n keep_v the_o second_o table_n come_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o man_n as_o much_o prepare_v as_o the_o papist_n well_o dispose_v unregenerate_v man_n and_o yet_o christ_n let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o nay_o more_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o gen._n 27._o 34._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n behold_v another_o saul_n a_o zealous_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n to_o find_v and_o apprehend_v believer_n in_o christ_n hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act._n 8._o 3._o a_o informer_n against_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o cruel_a active_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o evil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o find_v of_o that_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o even_o then_o bestow_v his_o special_a grace_n upon_o he_o he_o convert_v he_o act._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostle_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—eth_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n error_n that_o god_n be_v not_o causal_o or_o meritorious_o â—â—ved_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n but_o he_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v â—aâ—â—neth_n and_o show_v that_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o deserve_v of_o god_n by_o carnal_a man_n work_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v â—â—de_v round_o therefore_o it_o turn_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v good_a work_n to_o receive_v grace_n by_o his_o good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v grace_n therefore_o consequent_o he_o do_v good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n of_o goâ—â—_n work_v t._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 81._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o work_n aug._n virtutes_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n and_o virtue_n of_o unregenerate_v meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o roâ—â—_n ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o our_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o unregenerate_v man_n art_fw-la xii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la at_o god_n hand_n merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 81._o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—â—rcy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o â—is_n son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgiveâ—_n 72._o yet_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 233_o say_v the_o wicked_a go_v to_o endure_v of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v of_o happiness_n without_o end_n thus_o be_v their_o state_n diversify_v to_o their_o deserve_n see_v he_o also_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 153._o shelforâ—_n ser._n p._n 153._o shelford_n ser._n p._n 198._o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v â—ade_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n if_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v our_o justification_n than_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a
to_o the_o 35th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n although_o this_o justification_n be_v free_a unto_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o free_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n pay_v therefore_o at_o all_o god_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o former_a captivity_n without_o require_v of_o any_o ransom_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n which_o thing_n by_o we_o have_v be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o pay_v any_o part_n towards_o their_o ransom_n it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o most_o precious_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v full_o pay_v the_o law_n fulfil_v and_o his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o theâ—_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o for_o they_o pay_v their_o ransom_n by_o his_o death_n he_o for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o life_n that_o now_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v christ_n justice_n have_v perform_v and_o thus_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o onâ—y_o shut_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o oâ—â—_n work_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o deserve_v our_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n c._n 16._o article_n 5._o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_n pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_v nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o oâ—â—_n duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o church_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n against_o this_o popish_a autichristian_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n but_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n approve_v 1._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o whicâ—_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph_n 2._o 8_o 9_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v boast_v which_o we_o may_v do_v as_o that_o we_o have_v save_v our_o selusi_n and_o god_n have_v not_o save_v we_o if_o our_o own_o good_a work_n within_o we_o or_o doâ—â—_n by_o we_o as_o our_o homily_n speak_v do_v merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 5._o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la man_n eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o want_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o proper_a merit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o be_v proper_o meritorious_a have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n con_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v imperfect_a this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n of_o ireland_n and_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n 6_o homil._n of_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 182._o allege_a article_n 6_o article_n the_o 10_o and_o this_o 12_o of_o this_o see_v also_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n â—â—r_a in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 16._o psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v gal._n 5._o 17._o 167._o 17._o isa_n 64._o 6._o the_o stain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o menstruous_a dr._n slater_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o p._n 167._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la or_o ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n without_o any_o imperfection_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o you_o come_v in_o and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o deny_v the_o condignity_n of_o your_o work_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o god_n free_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v for_o our_o good_a work_n worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o con_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o debt_n but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o man_n when_o we_o do_v they_o some_o notable_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n to_z or_o for_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n adam_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o by_o his_o perfect_o good_a work_n have_v merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o work_n because_o his_o work_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n con_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o we_o but_o our_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v good_a be_v not_o proper_o â—1_n proper_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 297_o 220._o allege_v before_o article_n 7._o p._n â—1_n we_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v â—â—t_n thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n see_v more_o in_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o allege_v before_o article_n seven_o con_v 4._o that_o it_o profit_v he_o of_o who_o we_o merit_v but_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o profit_n god_n job_n 22._o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n psal_n 16._o 2._o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v
of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o active_a power_n or_o ability_n to_o regenerate_a themselves_o ob._n but_o god_n call_v upon_o unregenerate_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o now_o say_v they_o if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v they_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o praecepta_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—â—_n possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la debemus_fw-la precept_n do_v show_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o they_o show_v what_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v but_o not_o by_o ourselves_o say_v the_o learned_a 122._o fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 4._o p._n 122._o bishop_n prideaux_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v do_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o do_v they_o god_n work_v in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o do_v draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o you_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o giâ—â—_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o so_o here_o turn_v you_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o have_v once_o in_o adam_n a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o do_v of_o it_o though_o now_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o special_a help_n and_o grace_n 3._o consider_v what_o thâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o again_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n pray_v mark_v this_o although_o jeremy_n have_v before_o say_v jer._n 4._o 1._o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v turn_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o return_v or_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v st._n ambrose_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n can_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n 2._o because_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o because_o a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o idoniety_n or_o fitness_n be_v of_o god_n the_o very_a thought_n the_o imagination_n of_o unconverted_a man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n to_o grace_n 5._o because_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n now_o au_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o which_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n upon_o avother_n error_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v viz._n that_o god_n â—oth_v dispense_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o god_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 11._o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n mark_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o by_o do_v first_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v on_o who_o he_o please_v which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n understand_v thus_o that_o neither_o election_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o that_o â—e_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v he_o harden_v st._n deum_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la c._n 14._o defendimus_fw-la contra_fw-la novum_fw-la pelagianorum_n errorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la dari_fw-la sed_fw-la gratis_n dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la justo_fw-la autem_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la augustine_n sâ—â—_n we_o defend_v against_o the_o new_a error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pelagian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iâ—_n giâ—â—_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v free_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v beâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v that_o be_v as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o inward_o will_v 〈◊〉_d outward_o endeavour_v that_o its_o nâ—â—_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n aâ—â—_n that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o giveâ—_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o tâ—e_v counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o erroneous_a pelagian_a doctrine_n that_o some_o man_n before_o saving-grace_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n may_v by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o which_o have_v not_o perform_v such_o endeavour_n as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v as_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o content_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o man_n may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n get_v by_o 〈◊〉_d own_o endeavour_n have_v difference_v i_o for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o endeavour_n â—o_o good_a which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o my_o own_o freewill_n yet_o remain_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v abominable_o false_a and_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n aâ—â—_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o name_v before_o last_o i_o deny_v this_o error_n that_o a_o man_n unregenerate_v can_v dispose_v â—â—elf_n to_o true_a real_a regeneration_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christ_n religion_n pag._n 338._o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v man_n unregenerate_a can_v do_v such_o work_v 〈◊〉_d so_o please_v god_n as_o to_o move_v